156_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v use_v 13._o 180_o endure_v affliction_n make_v they_o profitable_a 1â—…_n 44_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o 151_o enemy_n of_o church_n set_v in_o array_n ibid._n the_o army_n against_o they_o ibid._n enemy_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 1._o 153_o 154_o enoch_n his_o name_n 11._o 16_o enoch_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o enter_v into_o rest_n 3._o 116_o epistle_n apostolical_a 1._o 6_o 8._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a one_o 1_o 1_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o occasion_v 1._o 9_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o it_o 1._o 10_o ephraim_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n in_o oath_n 6_o 125_o equivocation_n how_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a 11._o 189._o err_v in_o heart_n 3._o 106_o error_n to_o be_v expiate_v 9_o 44_o esau_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o esau_n impious_a disposition_n 12._o 91_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o same_o 1._o 51_o establish_v we_o must_v be_v 13._o 118_o eternity_n of_o christ_n 1._o 129_o 143_o 145._o and_o 9_o 77_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 11._o 108_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o 51._o eternal_a redemption_n 9_o 65_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n 5._o 29_o event_n judge_v not_o action_n 11._o 186_o ever_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o everlastingness_n see_v eternity_n exaltation_n of_o christ_n 1._o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o 12._o 22_o example_n quicken_v 6._o 83_o example_n good_a to_o be_v follow_v 6._o 83_o of_o this_o large_o 13._o 100_o etc._n etc._n excellency_n of_o christ_n 1._o 39_o excellency_n of_o angel_n 1._o 40_o 85_o exercise_n make_v ready_a 5._o 75_o exhortation_n useful_a 3._o 143_o experience_n of_o misery_n a_o ground_n to_o succour_v other_o 2._o 186._o experimental_a learning_n 5._o 47_o explain_v ambiguous_a point_n 10._o 58._o external_n sanctity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o eternal_a mean_n can_v perfect_v 11._o 279_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v 12._o 38_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o 72_o f_o faint_v spirit_n soon_o weary_a 12._o 25_o faint_v not_o under_o cross_n 12._o 38_o faith_n see_v believe_v and_o believer_n faith_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 10_o faith_n support_v 3._o 152_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3._o 153_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 4._o 19_o faith_n give_v a_o right_a to_o god_n promise_n 4._o 23_o faith_n obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 85_o faith_n free_v from_o fear_n 6._o 144_o faith_n of_o best_a need_v strengthen_v 7._o 45_o faith_n bring_v salvation_n 10_o 153_o faith_n justify_v stand_v with_o other_o kind_n 11._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n 11._o 3_o and_o a_o evidence_n 11._o 4_o faith_n excellency_n 11._o 3_o 4_o faith_n make_v please_v god_n 11._o 21_o faith_n receive_v what_o one_o have_v not_o 11._o 54_o faith_n make_v many_o be_v strong_a 11._o 56_o faith_n recompense_v 11._o 57_o faith_n make_v invincible_a 11._o 149_o faith_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o faith_n of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n 11._o 152_o faith_n and_o tear_n may_v stand_v together_o 5._o 45_o faith_n work_v obedience_n 11._o 28_o 37_o 153_o faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n 11._o 158_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n 11._o 165_o faith_n of_o some_o beneficial_a to_o many_o 11._o 165_o faith_n make_v bold_a 11._o 166_o faith_n make_v weak_a one_o strong_a 11._o 166_o faith_n work_v on_o senseless_a creature_n 11._o 175_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n accept_v 11._o 181_o faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n 11._o 242_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v much_o 11._o 243_o faith_n begin_v and_o finish_v by_o christ_n 12._o 13_o 14._o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n 7._o 75_o faithful_a christ_n be_v 2._o 177_o faithfulness_n 3._o 32_o 40_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n 3._o 39_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v 3._o 3_o faithful_a servant_n 3._o 51._o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o vengeance_n 10._o 113_o fall_n away_o see_v apostate_n father_n and_o son_n one_o essence_n 1._o 51._o father_n and_o son_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 51_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n 12._o 49_o father_n who_o of_o old_a so_o account_v 1._o 11_o father_n sin_n no_o warrant_n 3._o 95_o fatherly_a relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n 12._o 33_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v 12._o 51_o forefather_n sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o forefather_n sin_n to_o be_v observe_v 3._o 92_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o 149_o fear_n lest_o thou_o fall_v 4._o 5_o fear_n good_a and_o evil_a ibid._n fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 5._o 44_o fear_n and_o faith_n may_v stand_v together_o 5._o 45_o fear_n mix_v with_o serve_v god_n 8._o 12._o 12._o 136_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o faith_n 11._o 28_o fear_v not_o man_n 11._o 129._o and_o 13_o 84_o 91_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n 11._o 148_o fearful_a god_n be_v 10._o 115_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 1._o 122._o see_v brethren_n fidelity_n towards_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o 11._o 188_o figure_n see_v trope_n figure_n legal_a have_v their_o date_n 9_o 48_o figure_n have_v truth_n 9_o 122_o finish_v how_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n 4._o 28_o finisher_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 14_o fire_n quench_v by_o faith_n 11._o 231_o first-begooten_a how_o christ_n 1._o 67_o first-born_a how_o saint_n 1._o 68_o first-born_a be_v priest_n 7._o 63_o first_n may_v be_v last_o 4._o 41_o flesh._n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n 2._o 138._o christ_n 2._o 139_o flesh_n how_o purify_n to_o it_o 9_o 75_o flesh_n of_o christ_n typify_v by_o the_o veil_n 9_o 16_o fly_n in_o persecution_n may_v professor_n 11._o 259_o follow_n see_v example_n forget_v not_o encouragement_n 12._o 30_o forget_v not_o stranger_n 13._o 12_o 15_o forerunner_n 6._o 158_o 159._o see_v run_n footstool_n of_o christ_n 1._o 154_o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v patience_n forget_v kindness_n be_v unrighteousness_n 6._o 64_o former_a day_n to_o be_v remember_v 10._o 118_o fornication_n 13._o 37._o 12._o 89_o fornication_n a_o heinous_a sin_n 13._o 38_o forsake_v any_o thing_n a_o believer_n will_v 11._o 147_o foundation_n of_o world_n 1._o 131._o and_o 4._o 29_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o build_v upon_o 6._o 6_o free_a gift_n 2._o 130_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o what_o 3._o 81_o and_o 4._o 63_o freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v stand_v together_o 6._o 136_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v 13._o 139_o future_a thing_n foretell_v 10._o 45_o future_a thing_n object_n of_o faith_n 11._o 108_o g._n gate_n what_o it_o signify_v 13._o 129_o general_n point_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o 12._o 34_o generation_n divine_a 1._o 50_o generation_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n 1._o 53_o etc._n etc._n generation_n divine_a and_o humane_a distinguish_v 1._o 57_o generation_n of_o christ_n how_o evidence_v 1._o 60_o 62_o a_o generation_n what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 104_o gentleness_n see_v mildness_n gesture_n in_o worship_v 11._o 113_o ghost-ho_o 2._o 35._o see_v holy-ghost_n gideon_n his_o name_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 195_o 196_o 197_o gift_n of_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o gift_n order_v by_o god_n 2._o 37_o gift_n to_o god_n 5._o 6_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o 7_o gift_n heavenly_a 6._o 33_o gift_n fit_a for_o function_n 11._o 194_o goat_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n 9_o 102_o goat_n that_o escape_v typify_v christ_n 9_o 49_o glory_n for_o excellency_n 1._o 19_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o 87_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 2._o 93_o glory_n with_o which_o christ_n crown_v 2._o 60_o 61_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n count_v worthy_a 3._o 43_o glory_n and_o honour_n distinguish_v 2._o 60_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a end_n 8._o 40_o go_v to_o god_n see_v come_v to_o god_n god_n principle_n concern_v he_o 6._o 9_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v 1._o 11_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n 1._o 14_o god_n christ_n 1_o 107_o god_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1._o 118_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ._n ibid._n god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o 149_o god_n not_o tie_v to_o mean_n 2._o 28_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n to_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o god_n kind_a to_o ungrateful_a 3_o 97_o god_n how_o grieve_v 3._o 103_o god_n oft_o complain_v 3._o 105_o god_n favour_v turn_v into_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o god_n work_v attribute_v unto_o man_n 4._o 48_o god_n to_o be_v imitate_v 4._o 62_o god_n full_o know_v all_o thing_n 4._o 76_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 4_o 78_o god_n ready_a to_o succour_v 4_o 98_o god_n condescension_n for_o man_n good_a 6._o 100_o 139._o and_o 8._o 41_o god_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v
mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o st_n paul_n write_v 16._o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v his_o epistle_n who_o be_v hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o these_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v how_o just_o it_o be_v account_v canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v make_v 18._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n and_o 42._o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a §._o 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o epistle_n admirable_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o savour_v 48._o of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v sundry_a excellency_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v commend_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v therein_o propound_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n therein_o recollect_v we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o record_v any_o 3._o explication_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o distinct_a truth_n no_o other_o book_n be_v herein_o comparable_a to_o this_o epistle_n collata_fw-la 4._o confutation_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o maul_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n popish_a heresy_n be_v most_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o against_o his_o priesthood_n those_o heresy_n be_v so_o full_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sine_fw-la popery_n begin_v god_n foreseeing_a what_o poisonous_a heresy_n will_v be_v broach_v prepare_v this_o antidote_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o pithy_a persuasion_n unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n the_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o in_o this_o epistle_n mix_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o commend_v this_o epistle_n unto_o we_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §._o 3._o of_o the_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o title_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v premise_v his_o usual_a inscription_n with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v which_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o other_o their_o epistle_n as_o have_v prefix_v the_o foresay_a title_n title_n before_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o subscription_n after_o they_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o afterward_o do_v transcribe_v the_o epistle_n for_o conclus_fw-la there_o be_v gross_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a error_n in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v canonical_a be_v most_o true_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o canonical_a for_o that_o only_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n title_n therefore_o and_o superscription_n add_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o may_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v found_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o every_o particle_n therein_o be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a it_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o author_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o party_n be_v 1._o the_o penman_n or_o author_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v the_o author_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n paul_n 2._o by_o his_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o parentage_n hebrew_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o way_n of_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o epistle_n spirit_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proof_n before_o produce_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v evidence_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o insist_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 25._o some_o have_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o clemens_n major_a some_o by_o apollo_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o great_a piety_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o also_o in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o the_o evidence_n follow_v do_v more_o then_o probable_o evince_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o aucient_a greek_a church_n account_v it_o to_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v uno_fw-la this_o title_n before_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereupon_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n 2._o both_o epist._n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st_n paul_n other_o epistle_n 3._o that_o which_o st_n paul_n style_v his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n two_o thes._n 3._o 17._o be_v also_o in_o 16._o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o set_v down_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n indeed_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v as_o here_o 4._o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v st_n paul_n associate_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n timothy_n compare_v with_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a paul_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a function_n the_o apostle_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 27._o §._o 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o people_n to_o who_o in_o special_a the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n be_v style_v hebrew_n whereby_o that_o nation_n which_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v mean_v this_o title_n hebrew_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 14._o 13._o then_o to_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 17._o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o stock_n gen._n 40._o 15._o exod._n 2._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 6_o 9_o act_n 6._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 5._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n be_v style_v a_o hebrew_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 14._o 1._o because_o he_o come_v from_o heber_n who_o be_v pronepos_fw-la the_o three_o from_o shem_n gen._n 11._o 10._o 14_o 25._o shem_fw-mi after_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n gen._n 9_o 26._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rebellious_o conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o another_o flood_n so_o as_o god_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n confound_v their_o language_n but_o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o that_o
this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 30._o all_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a position_n or_o practice_n be_v counterfeit_a §._o 34._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o though_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n miracle_n may_v this_o also_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o this_o word_n divers_a have_v reference_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o cure_v disease_n restore_v sense_n and_o limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v many_o in_o their_o number_n and_o various_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o to_o pleasure_n titus_n 3._o 3._o to_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o temptation_n james_n 1._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o christ_n cure_v matth._n 4._o 24._o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a and_o they_o be_v every_o way_n so_o divers_a as_o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v god_n wrought_v have_v therein_o respect_n to_o man_n backwardness_n in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o few_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v many_o if_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o on_o man_n yet_o other_o kind_n may_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o divers_a sign_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v also_o these_o two_o sign_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o power_n it_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o it_o shall_v become_v blood_n exod._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n hard_o and_o by_o nine_o several_a plague_n be_v not_o move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v yet_o by_o another_o which_o be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v move_v exo._n 12._o 30_o 31._o many_o blow_n especial_o with_o divers_a hammer_n one_o heavy_a than_o another_o will_v drive_v a_o great_a spike_n up_o to_o the_o head_n into_o such_o a_o rough_a piece_n of_o timber_n as_o a_o few_o blow_n with_o one_o light_a hammer_n can_v not_o make_v entrance_n thereinto_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o minister_n endue_v with_o divers_a gift_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v thereby_o when_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act._n 4._o 36._o little_a move_v people_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n may_v work_v upon_o they_o mar._n 3._o 17._o sometime_o a_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n may_v much_o help_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n and_o may_v convince_v gainsayer_n act._n 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o translate_v gift_n proper_o signify_v division_n or_o distribution_n this_o very_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o heb._n 4._o 12._o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o this_o be_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divider_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o divide_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o mark_v 6._o 41._o or_o to_o distribute_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v gift_n needful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_z and_o among_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o to_o one_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n and_o because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v give_v by_o another_o and_o that_o most_o free_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v gift_n in_o other_o place_n another_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n rom._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n that_o signify_v distribution_n be_v here_o translate_a gift_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n extraordinary_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o ancient_a english_a word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o spirit_n do_v the_o word_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v oft_o translate_a ghost_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o depart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27._o 50_o joh._n 19_o 30._o he_o that_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a spirit_n 5._o luk._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o here_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v mean_v this_o epithet_n holy_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o son_n also_o be_v style_v holy_a act_v 4._o 27_o 30._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a function_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v holy_a in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o though_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confer_v on_o any_o be_v especial_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v before_o christ_n exhibition_n foretell_v joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o act_v 2._o 4._o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o be_v here_o join_v with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n namely_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v therewith_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v on_o they_o who_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v assemble_v together_o a_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 33_o 36._o by_o like_a gift_n do_v he_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o gift_n be_v divers_a as_o well_o as_o the_o miracle_n before_o mention_v this_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o gift_n 2._o administration_n 3._o operation_n 1._o under_o 〈◊〉_d
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
confer_v fit_o be_v this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o thereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o §._o 31._o of_o christ_n sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n well_o poise_v his_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n this_o he_o sit_v down_o import_v high_a honour_n and_o a_o settle_a continuance_n therein_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o posture_n of_o dignity_n superior_n sit_v when_o inferior_n stand_v job._n 29._o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v 64._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n say_v to_o sit_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a spirit_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o in_o way_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o high_a thus_o set_v out_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o authority_n also_o and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o all_o be_v divin_fw-fr hereby_o note_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n oft_o use_v as_o psal._n 9_o 4._o and_o 29._o 10._o and_o 47._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 5._o obj._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o answ._n divers_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o first_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n because_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a posture_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o eglon_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o thou_o judg._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v three_o limitation_n wherein_o different_a act_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n a_o man_n can_v be_v sore_o and_o sound_a 2._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a together_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n one_o may_v be_v so_o for_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o tempore_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o can_v sit_v and_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o several_a time_n he_o may_v again_o to_o take_v this_o phrase_n metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v christ_n may_v divin_fw-fr be_v say_v to_o sit_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n as_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n most_o fit_o present_v himself_o stand_v to_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 55._o sit_v do_v further_a set_v out_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n where_o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bow_n sit_v in_o strength_n we_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n translate_v it_o thus_o his_o â—…ow_n abide_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n where_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n you_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n thus_o turn_v it_o you_o shall_v abide_v leu._n 8._o 35._o stand_v also_o import_v as_o much_o namely_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o a_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v oft_o translate_v it_o thus_o stand_v fast_o 24._o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o original_a greek_a say_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n our_o english_a have_v it_o thus_o he_o abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o both_o these_o metaphor_n sit_v and_o stand_v christ_n abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o high-priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v plain_o set_v out_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o set_a date_n this_o indefinite_a re_fw-la and_o everlasting_a phrase_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o other_o place_n add_v as_o chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o 10._o 12._o 133._o final_o these_o metaphor_n note_v out_o christ_n rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o all_o his_o travel_n labour_n service_n suffering_n and_o work_n of_o ministry_n which_o on_o earth_n he_o undergo_v christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o so_o sit_v this_o imply_v that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o purchase_n of_o man_n redemption_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o amplify_v the_o forementioned_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n sit_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 2._o on_o high_a by_o the_o majesty_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o more_o plain_o be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o â—_o majesty_n import_v such_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o to_o be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o it_o be_v a_o little_a proper_a to_o king_n who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n a_o king_n be_v style_v abstracto_fw-la majesty_n itself_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n we_o say_v his_o majesty_n when_o to_o he_o your_o majesty_n a_o word_n like_a to_o this_o come_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v translate_v 27._o magnificence_n which_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v as_o the_o word_n here_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o to_o none_o can_v this_o title_n be_v so_o proper_o apply_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o create_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o majesty_n be_v attribute_v to_o create_a monarch_n it_o be_v because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n this_o title_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n import_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n only_o have_v majesty_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o property_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o or_o next_o to_o he_o that_o only_a and_o just_o be_v style_v the_o majesty_n 3._o to_o show_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n high_a advancement_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o majesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n throne_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o thus_o 106._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o be_v it_o read_v chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o copy_n so_o in_o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o 25._o 31._o and_o act_n 2._o 30._o so_o much_o also_o be_v here_o without_o question_n intend_v now_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o hereof_o psal._n 110._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n the_o apostle_n put_v reign_v so_o as_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o to_o reign_v be_v equivolent_a term_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n advancement_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o phrase_n right_a hand_n
christ_n function_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n in_o their_o great_a excellency_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n wherein_o christ_n do_v further_o excel_v angel_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n large_o insist_v upon_o and_o copious_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n superstitious_a person_n especial_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o extraordinary_a 44._o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n too_o high_a a_o admiration_n of_o angel_n so_o as_o they_o have_v deify_v they_o and_o yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o christ_n the_o less_o esteem_v it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o set_v out_o christ_n glory_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n excel_v they_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o §._o 42._o of_o christ_n name_n a_o name_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o mere_a titular_a distinction_n as_o where_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n express_o say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos._n 1._o 9_o and_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n joh._n 8._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v micha_n 2._o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o mere_a titular_a name_n be_v mean_v and_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o â—…_n but_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o contain_v a_o reality_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v name_v and_o say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o any_o of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o true_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n to_o sundry_a creature_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n he_o become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o fit_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n a_o fit_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n infinite_a majesty_n divine_a dignity_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o all_o worship_n service_n subjection_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o name_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n a_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o comparative_a epithet_n translate_v more_o excellent_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o differ_v in_o excellency_n or_o to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v better_o matth._n 6._o 26_o or_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n matth._n 10._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o this_o comparative_a signify_v divers_a or_o different_a rom._n 12._o 6._o of_o god_n name_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 112._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o exceed_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o one_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n even_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o create_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a substance_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n §._o 43._o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o name_n the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o foresay_a name_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o have_v by_o haereâ—…_n inheritance_n obtain_v all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o sarah_n will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o be_v consequi_fw-la thus_o expound_v shall_v not_o be_v heir_n or_o shall_v not_o by_o inheritance_n obtain_v or_o shall_v not_o inherit_v this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o he_o communicate_v also_o this_o excellent_a name_n 30._o here_o intend_v 2._o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v without_o father_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o that_o flesh_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v not_o then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o no_o son_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o true_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v 46._o before_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o matter_n thereof_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n to_o the_o life_n this_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n this_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o less_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n the_o less_o or_o inferior_a be_v angel_n now_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a here_o propound_v two_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n dignity_n 2._o christ_n right_a thereunto_o in_o the_o degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o creature_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v angel_n 2._o the_o extent_n how_o far_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a in_o christ_n right_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_a thereof_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n §._o 45._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n i._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o comparison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n christ_n excellency_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o set_v out_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o
then_o the_o high-priest_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o type_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o oft_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v successor_n when_o they_o die_v in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v they_o type_n of_o christ._n see_v ch._n ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o but_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n heap_v up_o together_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o solomon_n alone_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 2._o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 4._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o ibid._n 5._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 6._o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 14._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o these_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o by_o name_n be_v express_v luc._n solomon_n yet_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v their_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foregoing_a type_n and_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o be_v mystical_o true_o and_o principal_o foretell_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v infinite_o increase_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n above_o measure_n enlarge_v this_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o on_o all_o occasion_n apply_v those_o type_n to_o their_o intend_a truth_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 126._o true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n son_n by_o bathsheba_n be_v name_v solomon_n but_o the_o mystical_a truth_n of_o this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v the_o 72_o psalm_n which_o carry_v this_o title_n for_o solomon_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n which_o solomon_n name_n import_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o be_v fullfil_v in_o christ._n but_o to_o compare_v the_o type_n and_o truth_n together_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o these_o instance_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o solomon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o god_n give_v solomon_n rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o philistine_n aramite_n moabite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o like_v they_o but_o christ_n so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o luk._n 1._o 69_o 71._o not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o 3._o from_o devil_n also_o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o god_n give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o israel_n in_o solomon_n day_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o tuo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o seed_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n who_o god_n set_v up_o after_o david_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o promise_a seed_n that_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o by_o lineal_a descent_n proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n a_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n thus_o out_o of_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v have_v this_o comment_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o simple_o take_v this_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o than_o may_v david_n be_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o solomon_n as_o a_o mother_n hereupon_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n christ_n come_v but_o that_o father_n mistake_v the_o mark_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bowel_n as_o our_o english_a turn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o and_o citat_fw-la in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v which_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o thy_o son_n therefore_o solomon_n must_v not_o be_v clean_o exclude_v but_o be_v immediate_o intend_v yet_o as_o a_o type_n and_o christ_n most_o principal_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n 4._o god_n establish_v solomon_n kingdom_n but_o much_o more_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o solomon_n be_v for_o first_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v translate_v citaâ—…_n from_o solomon_n race_n to_o nathan_n compare_v mat._n 1._o 12._o with_o luk._n 3._o 27._o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v improper_o for_o long_a date_n but_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o hiâ—…_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o so_o as_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o everlastingness_n evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v 5._o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o promise_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o garnish_v with_o gold_n silver_z silk_n and_o other_o like_a ornament_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a house_n for_o god_n name_n 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n build_v the_o mystical_a spiritual_a true_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 3._o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n well_o therefore_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o and_o proper_o may_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n to_o solomon_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o type_n to_o he_o indeed_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v god_n image_n be_v a_o king_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n by_o beget_v luk_n he_o and_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o the_o former_a father_n and_o son_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v in_o a_o like_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v this_o set_v down_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o divine_a generation_n be_v eternal_a answ._n as_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n so_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o future_a conspicuous_a declaration_n of_o a_o eternal_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o
affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v from_o he_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a messenger_n create_a messenger_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a visible_a be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a ordinary_a create_v visible_a messenger_n of_o god_n call_v angel_n be_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o extraordinary_a one_o be_v prophet_n judg._n 2._o 1_o 4._o in_o particular_a john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n mal._n 3._o 1._o mar._n 1._o 2._o invisible_a messenger_n of_o god_n be_v the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v all_o those_o spirit_n be_v at_o first_o make_v good_a and_o so_o messenger_n according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o heart_n but_o many_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n two_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n v._n 6._o and_o become_v devil_n yet_o be_v they_o send_v and_o use_v of_o god_n as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o thereupon_o still_o call_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o 8._o both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v mean_v so_o also_o rom._n 8._o 30._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o this_o title_n angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n some_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v add_v thereto_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v as_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 25._o 41._o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 9_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 11._o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n 6._o §._o 83._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n give_v to_o christ._n there_o be_v one_o eternal_a uncreated_a angel_n oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o 1._o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o sacred_a will_n to_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o kind_n of_o messenger_n from_o his_o father_n to_o man_n and_o style_v a_o angel_n yea_o and_o appear_v to_o man_n before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o angel_n do_v yet_o be_v there_o manifest_a evidence_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v when_o this_o title_n angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o arch-angel_n jude_n v._n 9_o by_o this_o title_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v out_o for_o he_o be_v there_o call_v michael_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n dan._n 10._o 13._o 21._o &_o 12._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n michael_n who_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n import_v as_o much_o he_o be_v also_o call_v jehovah_n zech._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n 3._o bury_v moses_n deut._n 34._o 5_o 6._o and_o sure_o the_o same_o jehovah_n this_o michael_n suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n be_v bury_v we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o archangel_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ._n 3._o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v 4._o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o or_o word_n for_o word_n angel_n of_o his_o face_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v ever_o before_o god_n face_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 5._o god_n proper_a title_n which_o be_v jehovah_n wheresoever_o he_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v style_v a_o angel_n have_v this_o title_n jehovah_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mean_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n exod._n 3._o 3_o 4._o by_o a_o like_a evidence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v christ_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 31._o 11._o 19_o 6._o when_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a as_o judg._n 13._o 8._o wonderful_a be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n be_v set_v out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 7._o when_o divine_a effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v style_v angel_n as_o to_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n gen._n 48._o 16._o to_o put_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o stout_a enemy_n exo._n 14_o 19_o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o numb_a 20._o 16._o 8._o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v right_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v angel_n i_o say_v right_o because_o divine_a worship_n may_v and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o create_a angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8_o 9_o but_o by_o divine_a worship_n right_o and_o due_o give_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v jehovah_n gen._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 26._o for_o jacob_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o hos._n 12._o 4._o this_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n angel_n as_o of_o many_o and_o those_o make_v or_o create_v yea_o and_o minister_n nor_o do_v he_o mean_v son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o style_v they_o spirit_n mean_v angelical_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o and_o proper_o call_v angel_n these_o be_v here_o intend_v §._o 84._o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o these_o angel_n and_o therewithal_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o i_o will_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n 2._o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n see_v §_o 86._o 3._o their_o property_n for_o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v §_o 93._o 4._o their_o function_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n see_v §_o 96._o etc._n etc._n one_o and_o but_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v gabriel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n it_o signify_v a_o strong_a man_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o name_n comnon_o to_o any_o angel_n depute_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a function_n or_o send_v on_o any_o special_a message_n there_o be_v another_o name_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v style_v archangel_n who_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 83._o there_o be_v other_o name_n meneion_v in_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o raphael_n physic_n of_o god_n tobit_n 3._o 17._o uriel_n fire_n of_o god_n 2_o esdras_n 4._o 1._o jeremiel_n mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o esdr._n 4._o 36._o salathiel_n ask_v of_o god_n 2_o esd._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o name_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n which_o because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o set_v out_o their_o nature_n or_o office_n or_o excellency_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o spirit_n this_o title_n declare_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o minister_n this_o point_v at_o their_o general_a office_n which_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o distinct_o show_v 3._o man_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n style_v judg._n 13._o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o god_n though_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n and_o may_v be_v well_o
be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n to_o inflict_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n 15._o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o 38._o undertake_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o many_o instance_n be_v throughout_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n give_v of_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o like_a excellency_n of_o every_o angel_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a title_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o angel_n be_v indeed_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o fair_a youth_n or_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o more_o conspicuous_o to_o set_v out_o sundry_a excellency_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o distinct_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v out_o distinct_a person_n or_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o distinct_a property_n gift_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o angel_n in_o four_o several_a apparition_n they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1._o 10._o so_o as_o one_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o another_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o three_o as_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o four_o as_o a_o eagle_n but_o all_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n hereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v prudent_a as_o a_o man_n courageous_a as_o a_o lion_n laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n in_o like_a respect_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o &_o 9_o 6_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o dream_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n dan._n 2._o 28._o see_v chap._n 2._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o angel_n §._o 86._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o every_o word_n in_o this_o brief_a description_n so_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o import_v both_o their_o be_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v a_o true_a real_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v style_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 23._o the_o office_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v indn_v as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n strength_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v true_a real_a substance_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mere_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v conception_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligentiae_fw-la which_o philosopher_n conceit_n do_v turn_v the_o celestial_a orb_n they_o be_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o physical_a quality_n philosophical_a accident_n and_o from_o mere_a motion_n affection_n inspiration_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a real_a be_v at_o all_o the_o title_n spirit_n do_v further_a import_v their_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o can_v be_v herein_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v sensible_a visible_a subject_a to_o drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faint_v diminution_n decay_n destruction_n and_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n to_o which_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a 2._o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 81._o hereby_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o uncreated_a angel_n be_v style_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 70._o and_o endue_v with_o sundry_a excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v atribute_v or_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o every_o way_n uphold_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o subsist_v in_o hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spirit_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 46._o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n proper_o in_o their_o body_n this_o phrase_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n import_v creature_n as_o much_o so_o do_v this_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o soul_n in_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v infuse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o it_o have_v but_o so_o as_o it_o long_v after_o the_o body_n and_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v a_o put_v off_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v have_v immortality_n put_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o separate_v their_o soul_n from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 6._o 10._o this_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o their_o body_n ugain_o angel_n be_v god_n special_a messenger_n they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v more_o ready_o more_o speedy_o and_o every_o way_n more_o thorough_o for_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o body_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o such_o organa_fw-la such_o instrument_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n the_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v intellectual_a or_o understand_a creature_n able_a 32._o to_o conceive_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o make_v know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n yea_o on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n thereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o divine_a mystery_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v thus_o say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o restrictive_a phrase_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mar._n 13._o 32._o import_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v for_o it_o
be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
jacob_n thy_o suâ—…_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 4._o &_o 28._o 14._o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o multitude_n to_o come_v in_o be_v mean_v of_o these_o son_n such_o â—…_n these_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o maâ—…_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o my_o righteous_a servant_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o maâ—…y_n matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o in_o particular_a john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o gâ—…_n multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 9_o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mentionâ—…_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 14._o §_o 107._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o §_o 140._o obj._n it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n mâ—…_n save_v 7._o 14._o &_o 20._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 31_o and_o they_o be_v style_v a_o remnant_n isa._n 1._o 9_o a_o ten_o isa._n 6._o 13._o a_o vintage_n mic._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d drown_v and_o in_o sodom_n when_o the_o four_o city_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brâ—…_n stone_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 7._o §_o 32._o answ._n comparative_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o few_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d few_o evil_a one_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o simple_o considerâ—…_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o very_o many_o when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousaâ—…_n rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v that_o thâ—…_n be_v also_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o â—…_n the_o mean_n sanctify_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o cleansâ—…_n from_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dry_v up_o because_o many_o goâ—…_n partake_v thereof_o be_v rather_o encourage_v to_o go_v with_o those_o many_o thereunto_o fâ—…_n not_o that_o heaven_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14._o 2._o a_o poâ—…_n man_n long_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n though_o the_o time_n of_o cure_n be_v but_o at_o a_o ceâ—…tain_a season_n and_o only_o one_o can_v be_v cure_v at_o that_o season_n john_n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d pool_n for_o salvation_n cure_v at_o all_o time_n all_o that_o go_v into_o it_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thâ—…sand_n convert_v by_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o five_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_v 4_o and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o register_v that_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act_n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o millia_fw-la many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n believe_v act_n 21._o 20._o beside_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o faith_n after_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o increase_v a_o strong_a inducement_n this_o be_v both_o to_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o people_n to_o attend_v thereupon_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o son_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n §._o 92._o of_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o many_o son_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v diverse_o use_v aâ—…_n 1_o to_o go_v of_o one_o self_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v go_v matth._n 26._o 46._o 2._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o but_o willing_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n to_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 42._o 3._o to_o be_v bring_v forcible_o as_o man_n use_v to_o bring_v malefactor_n to_o execution_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v with_o jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 23._o 32._o 4._o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v of_o themselves_o thus_o the_o good_a samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a to_o a_o inn_n luke_n 10._o 34._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o this_o word_n bring_v be_v here_o use_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o son_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o go_v to_o glory_n christ_n therefore_o bring_v they_o thither_o by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o thereupon_o he_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o 3._o he_o go_v as_o a_o guide_n before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o 4._o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o they_o discern_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v eph._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o enable_v and_o persuade_v to_o walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 14._o christ_n bring_v son_n to_o glory_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o man_n can_v of_o himself_o go_v to_o glory_n 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o son_n john_n 15._o 4._o §._o 93._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereunto_o christ_n bring_v his_o son_n be_v here_o style_v glory_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o happy_a estate_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o estate_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o by_o this_o epithet_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 10._o glory_n be_v a_o transcendent_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v term_v glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n act_n 7._o 55._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2._o 10_o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n where_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o most_o glorious_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v count_v glorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a kind_n and_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o heaven_n son_n
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v that_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o say_v to_o john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 25._o and_o they_o thus_o adjâ—…_n jesus_n himself_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 63._o yea_o the_o common_a people_n know_v as_o much_o for_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n or_o no_o luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o of_o jesus_n himself_o they_o say_v do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n joh._n 7._o 26._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n joh._n 4._o 25_o 29._o anointed_n this_o title_n christ_n or_o anoint_v import_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o function_n which_o jesus_n undertake_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o the_o functâ—…ons_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o king_n of_o anoint_v these_o see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o now_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v king_n of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v type_n 2._o priest_n be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o 12_o 30._o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v anoint_v where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n psa._n 133._o 2._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o prophet_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n give_v of_o anoint_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n anointed_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o elisah_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n prophet_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n call_v god_n anoint_v for_o where_o god_n say_v touch_v not_o miâ—…_n anoint_v by_o way_n of_o exemplification_n he_o add_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o haâ—…m_n psa._n 05._o 15._o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o text_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n act._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n jonas_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11._o 30._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 14._o &_o 7._o 40._o mat._n 21._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n see_v 2._o the_o title_n christ_n or_o anointed_n imply_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o undertake_v right_a those_o function_n he_o that_o anoint_v christ_n which_o be_v his_o father_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o appoint_v he_o and_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o office_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 2._o §_o 33._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o ability_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o perform_v those_o function_n whereunto_o ability_n he_o be_v anoint_v hereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o imply_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o name_n jesus_n see_v §_o 29._o §._o 55._o of_o christ_n a_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n it_o his_o dignity_n arise_v from_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o a_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hereof_o see_v §_o 51._o here_o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o son_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o in_o man_n family_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o servant_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o a_o son_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n thus_o as_o the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o the_o son_n thus_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a sense_n come_v up_o to_o this_o latter_a and_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n cha._n 1._o §_o 42_o 47._o this_o title_n son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n attribute_v to_o christ_n afford_v matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n i._o instruction_n be_v those_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 2._o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a divine_a generation_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n 3._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 4._o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 5._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v god_n son_n and_o make_v heir_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8._o 36._o ii_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o honour_n christ_n as_o god_n joh._n 5._o 23._o 2._o hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 3._o believe_v on_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o submit_v to_o christ_n psa._n 2._o 12._o 5._o confess_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o 6._o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o 7._o tread_v not_o christ_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 8._o wait_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §._o 56._o of_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o mâ—…ses_n be_v his_o authority_n imply_v under_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d over_o he_o be_v over_o bâ—…_n house_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o these_o title_n dominâ—…_n lord_n mat._n 13._o 5â—…_n rabbi_n master_n luk._n 8._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 8._o mat._n 26._o 18._o mar._n 9_o 5._o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o this_o title_n also_o pater-family_n master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 19_o 25._o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n so_o nor_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n that_o make_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n thereâ—…_n and_o head_n thereof_o intolerable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o he_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n hereof_o see_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2_o 10._o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n §._o 57_o of_o the_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v that_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o of_o the_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o house_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a only_o one_o title_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n this_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o no_o creature_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n eph._n 3._o 15._o to_o he_o also_o be_v have_v reference_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v â—…med_v eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o scripture_n note_v many_o ground_n of_o this_o
who_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v therein_o §_o 69._o so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o accept_v the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n â—…endred_v to_o day_n even_o now_o while_o the_o word_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n hear_v and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o by_o of_o salvotion_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o put_v not_o off_o to_o day_n much_o less_o let_v childhood_n put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d youth_n or_o youth_n to_o man-age_n or_o man-age_n to_o old-age_n or_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n of_o the_o common_a allegation_n of_o the_o thief_n repentance_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 12._o §._o 77._o of_o hear_v aright_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o most_o hear_v principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o it_o imply_v a_o forcible_a motive_n against_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o shall_v some_o expound_v this_o conditional_a conjunction_n if_o with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o when_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o intend_v a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o comprise_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n for_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v may_v so_o hear_v pharaoh_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v exceed_o harden_v so_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 7._o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o spirit_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n of_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a hear_n there_o be_v three_o act_n hear_n 1._o to_o understand_v what_o be_v outward_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_n the_o people_n for_o be_v without_o understanding_n he_o say_v they_o have_v understand_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o hear_v jer._n 5._o 21._o 2._o to_o believe_v what_o they_o understand_v where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o believe_v not_o believe_v he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o that_o be_v you_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 46_o 47._o and_o where_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o add_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 3._o to_o obey_v it_o where_o the_o israelite_n upon_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o great_a terror_n obey_v deliver_v thus_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n hear_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n and_o isa._n 55._o 3._o and_o matth._n 17._o 5._o to_o hear_v only_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v believe_v or_o obey_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o full_a duty_n and_o true_a virtue_n as_o it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o path_n way_n upon_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o earth_n the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o up_o and_o it_o do_v not_o sructifie_v matth._n 13._o 19_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o believe_v make_v we_o like_a to_o they_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o head_n for_o they_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o god_n word_n this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n why_o ear_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a use_v 2._o so_o to_o heed_n the_o word_n hear_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n require_v matth._n 15._o 10._o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o this_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o wise_a but_o deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 10._o 3._o mix_v faith_n with_o hear_v else_o the_o word_n will_v lose_v its_o power_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o god_n give_v preacher_n that_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v act._n 15._o 7._o 4._o add_v obedience_n all_o blessing_n be_v annex_v to_o this_o luk._n 11._o 28._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_a understanding_n the_o word_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o who_o thus_o hear_v have_v hear_v ear_n such_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o christ_n require_v matth._n 13._o 9_o rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o hear_v will_v be_v keep_v from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o the_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o right_a hear_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o hear_v of_o christ_n voice_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 20_o 21._o see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ibâ—…l_a part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 21._o §._o 78._o of_o christ_n voice_n the_o particular_a object_n of_o hear_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v christ_n voice_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n we_o show_v before_o §_o 75._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ._n more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o as_o without_o all_o voice_n question_n christ_n voice_n be_v here_o mean_v namely_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o be_v write_v and_o register_v be_v further_a make_v know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n age_n after_o age_n thus_o may_v we_o still_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o in_o general_n by_o christ_n voice_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a voice_n object_n of_o a_o save_a hearing_n of_o hear_v to_o life_n joh._n 5._o 25._o in_o particular_a the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v under_o christ_n voice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o may_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n put_v difference_n same_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o who_o hear_v not_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o god_n command_v to_o hear_v his_o son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n rev._n 2._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n go_n as_o man_n to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unblamable_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n who_o have_v power_n to_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d command_n what_o he_o will_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n the_o turk_n alcheron_n the_o jew_n cabala_n the_o papist_n tradition_n the_o dictaâ—…es_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n philosopher_n or_o poet_n or_o any_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d foolish_a person_n make_v the_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o
it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n that_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o great_a way_n shame_n grief_n fear_n may_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v from_o run_v on_o in_o their_o desperate_a course_n but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o keep_v from_o such_o passion_n as_o shame_n grief_n and_o fear_n it_o make_v man_n audacious_a in_o sin_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woeful_a plight_n but_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o perplex_a soul._n the_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v more_o bitter_a but_o if_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparisâ—…_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o accuse_v gall_v perplex_v and_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a may_v so_o dejeâ—…_n he_o as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o a_o hard_a heâ—…_n put_v on_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o his_o condemnation_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o despair_a heart_n then_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v discern_v v._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefâ—…re_v there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n that_o be_v put_v for_o both_o answerable_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a hardness_n mar._n 3._o 5._o and_o sometime_o blindness_n rom._n 11._o 25._o eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v also_o obeaeco_fw-la a_o verb_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o be_v translate_v sometime_o to_o harden_v as_o obduratum_fw-la mar._n 6._o 52._o and_o 8._o 17._o sometime_o to_o blind_v as_o rom._n 11._o 7._o mâ—…ntes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n go_v together_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n can_v well_o discern_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a effect_n that_o do_v discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o careless_n security_n when_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o as_o senseless_a person_n lie_v iâ—…_n sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n common_o there_o be_v no_o life_n a_o live_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n will_v certain_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d security_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v he_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o senselessness_n therefore_o show_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o â—…dened_v as_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o from_o this_o careless_a security_n proceed_v both_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n and_o also_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n 1._o dissolute_a negligence_n make_v man_n consider_v nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d inconsiderateness_n heart_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n such_o man_n let_v all_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v whether_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v or_o matter_n of_o mourning_n without_o any_o â—…quiring_n after_o the_o cause_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o mat._n 11._o 17._o 2._o blockish_a stupidity_n make_v man_n lie_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v euâ—…_n stupidity_n upon_o their_o pate_n like_o beast_n when_o nabal_n hear_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o soldier_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o though_o they_o be_v overpress_v even_o onâ—…_n measure_n above_o their_o strength_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o release_v 〈◊〉_d ease_n 2._o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v another_o effect_n which_o discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d obstinacy_n make_v man_n 1._o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v then_o as_o his_o word_n work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o resist_v the_o very_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d malice_n always_o do_v act._n 7._o 51._o from_o hence_o proceed_v malice_n against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…mage_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v throâ—…_n their_o word_n act._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v hard-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v hateâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 28_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v hardness_n of_o heart_n vi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o i._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o cause_n whence_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v heart_n these_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 84._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v where_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o effect_n also_o will_v remain_v withal_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a cause_v of_o hardness_n for_o one_o contrary_n will_v expel_v one_o another_o as_o light_v be_v contrary_a to_o darkness_n keep_v eth_z out_o or_o expel_v darkness_n so_o virtue_n heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n will_v prevent_v or_o redress_v the_o same_o those_o grace_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o regeneration_n hereby_o natural_a hardness_n be_v remove_v 2._o i'faith_o hereby_o unbelief_n be_v redress_v 3._o sincerity_n this_o keep_v out_o hypocrisy_n 4._o humility_n hereby_o pride_n and_o other_o like_o vice_n be_v keep_v down_o 5._o a_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n 6._o christian_n prudence_n this_o will_v make_v man_n wary_a of_o multiply_a sin_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o 7._o spiritual_a watchfulness_n this_o will_v uphold_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o relapse_n 8._o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o company_n be_v draw_v aside_o 9_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o 10._o patience_n under_o all_o cross_n as_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o good_a ii_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v that_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psa._n 38._o 4._o for_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n destroy_v all_o mankind_n it_o poison_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o make_v paradise_n too_o hot_a for_o adam_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o horrible_a 23_o 24._o 3._o that_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o when_o saint_n apprehend_v it_o unpardoned_a their_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a rack_n unto_o they_o 5._o that_o when_o impenitent_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o it_o make_v their_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o instance_n judas_n mat._n 27._o 45._o 6._o that_o it_o make_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n mat._n 25._o 30._o for_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a easeless_a merciless_a remediless_a 7._o that_o it_o hold_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n lie_v upon_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 44._o there_o be_v no_o look_v glass_n that_o can_v so_o to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ._n 3
the_o verb_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o ordain_v act_n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o determine_v act_n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n as_o luk._n 22._o 22._o act._n 2._o 23_o &_o 10._o 42._o now_o god_n decree_n set_v boâ—…_n and_o limit_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v limit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o set_a season_n that_o be_v compâ—…sed_v under_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v limit_v this_o season_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d day_n it_o be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o certain_a in_o relation_n to_o man_n who_o know_v 〈◊〉_d man_n the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o know_v how_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o he_o or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o how_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v these_o be_v the_o special_a period_n which_o may_v be_v account_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v §._o 43._o of_o season_n limit_v by_o god_n though_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o day_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a day_n yet_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v act_v 17._o 26._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o certain_a day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v limit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o man_n the_o season_n he_o appoint_v when_o they_o shall_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o a_o season_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o of_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 1_o 11._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o limit_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o a_o hour_n which_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o limit_v and_o that_o for_o do_v or_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o supply_v wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n iâ—…_n 24_o and_o his_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n 7._o 6._o because_o his_o hour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v than_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v joh._n 12._o 23_o 27._o luk._n 22._o 53._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n and_o to_o order_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o see_v meet_v act_v 1._o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v every_o goreenour_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o high_a sovereign_n be_v infinite_a psal._n 147._o 5._o he_o best_o know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o season_n for_o attain_v any_o good_a â—…g_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o to_o use_v they_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o afford_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o let_v not_o slip_v that_o season_n which_o he_o limit_v for_o any_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v prorogue_v a_o season_n beyond_o the_o lord_n limit_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o &_o v_o 13._o §_o 146._o §._o 44._o of_o david_n pen_v the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n limit_v time_n have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o text_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 13_o 1â—…_n so_o as_o he_o urge_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o god_n of_o old_a have_v do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o david_n be_v tropical_a for_o david_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o pen_v the_o efficientis_fw-la author_n for_o his_o work_n as_o rom._n 9_o 25._o or_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v §_o 42._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n whereof_o david_n be_v 〈◊〉_d penman_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o and_o where_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witâ—…_n â—…s_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n matth._n 22._o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 25._o and_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 6._o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a that_o what_o david_n pen_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 12._o 36._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o 16._o &_o 13._o 35._o from_o the_o mention_n of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n especial_o from_o this_o phrase_n david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o title_n some_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o conclusion_n but_o such_o as_o may_v ready_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o sundry_a psalm_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o david_n prefix_v before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o as_o the_o first_o second_o and_o other_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v no_o title_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n rather_o theâ—…_n then_o to_o any_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v indefinite_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a place_n luk._n 20._o 42._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tiâ—…e_n prefix_v before_o all_o the_o psalm_n as_o comprise_v they_o all_o under_o it_o beside_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n that_o have_v no_o title_n be_v psalmorum_fw-la apply_v to_o david_n as_o act_n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v here_o take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o object_n 2._o some_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o author_n as_o psal._n 72._o &_o 127._o to_o solomon_n solomon_n answ._n the_o hebrew_n servile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamed_n be_v various_o take_v and_o translate_v as_o sometime_o of_o psal_n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n than_o it_o signify_v the_o author_n davidâ—…_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o most_o title_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n other_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v for_o as_o psal._n 72._o 1._o &_o 127._o in_o these_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o solomon_n use_n or_o for_o his_o instruction_n it_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o translate_v concern_v solomon_n that_o the_o 72._o psal._n be_v pen_v by_o david_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o close_a thereof_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v object_n 3._o some_o title_n attribute_v the_o psalm_n to_o this_o and_o that_o levite_n as_o psal._n 88_o psalm_n to_o heman_n and_o 89._o to_o ethan_n yea_o twelve_o psalm_n to_o asaph_n and_o eleven_o to_o the_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n answ._n all_o these_o be_v very_o skilful_a not_o only_o in_o sing_v but_o also_o in_o set_v tune_n to_o psalm_n they_o be_v musick-master_n therefore_o david_n have_v pen_v the_o psalm_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a levite_n to_o be_v fit_o tune_v as_o all_o those_o levite_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o music_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n asaph_z be_v a_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29._o so_o also_o be_v heman_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 5._o and_o with_o these_o two_o be_v ethan_n as_o a_o chief_a singer_n and_o master_n of_o music_n join_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 17_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n also_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a part_n especial_o in_o music_n wise_o therefore_o do_v david_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o man_n to_o tune_n and_o sing_v his_o psalm_n in_o public_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enditer_n of_o any_o of_o the_o psalm_n because_o their_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o
of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v descend_v or_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a family_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a name_n which_o signify_v father_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v call_v patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n increase_v this_o high_a title_n paâ—…_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o chief_a arch_a bishop_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o at_o antioch_n the_o four_o at_o alexandria_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n that_o city_n also_o have_v a_o patriarch_n all_o these_o continue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o equal_a dignity_n till_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o universalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v endure_v no_o mate_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o new_a stile_n universal_a pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o title_n patriarch_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o that_o such_o a_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o §._o 33._o of_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n as_o a_o superior_a the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o abraham_n inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v demonstrate_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o ten_o this_o be_v before_o set_v down_o v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o our_o english_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o distinct_a verb_n the_o former_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 16._o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n this_o other_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v and_o that_o free_o cheerful_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n both_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o set_v out_o the_o tithe_n prudence_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o be_v his_o act_n the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a commendable_a through_o his_o prudence_n acceptable_a through_o his_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o herein_o david_n show_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o let_v we_o all_o so_o do_v of_o give_v ten_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n imply_v a_o inferiority_n in_o abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o superiority_n in_o melchisedec_n who_o receive_v it_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o holy_a tribute_n due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n his_o pay_v it_o to_o melchisedec_n show_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o god_n priest_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o himself_o a_o king_n deputy_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 1._o quest._n be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o tithe_n to_o imply_v superiority_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o answ._n no_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caanan_n tithe_n as_o any_o other_o tribe_n have_v none_o allot_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v ten_o of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o those_o public_a service_n which_o by_o the_o people_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n thereof_o they_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n tend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o point_n of_o inferiority_n in_o give_v and_o superiority_n in_o take_v ten_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o giver_n hand_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v otherwise_o hinder_v we_o therein_o 2._o quest._n be_v all_o that_o receive_v ten_o great_a than_o they_o who_o give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o who_o receive_v tithe_n receive_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o yet_o not_o in_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o pay_v ten_o yet_o in_o their_o outward_a and_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n put_v one_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o misdemeanour_n 〈◊〉_d set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o and_o hezekiah_n call_v priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inferiority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o style_v it_o be_v a_o undue_a consequence_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o infer_v that_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o king_n because_o king_n pay_v ten_o unto_o they_o this_o boniface_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n rule_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o non-consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o particular_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v ten_o of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yield_v it_o 2._o receive_v of_o ten_o imply_v no_o superiority_n in_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n abraham_n pay_v ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o that_o homage_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o ten_o be_v pay_v to_o other_o minister_n for_o their_o â—…tenance_n 4._o the_o foresay_a argument_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n 5._o by_o that_o argument_n a_o ordinary_a parson_n or_o vicar_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v â—…and_n within_o the_o parsonage_n of_o the_o mean_a parson_n â—…e_o must_v pay_v he_o tithe_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o §._o 34._o of_o give_v the_o best_a to_o god_n the_o subject_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v here_o say_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v spoil_n it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v the_o top_n or_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o finger_n be_v translate_v the_o tip_n thereof_o luk_n 16._o 24._o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o appliâ—…d_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v translate_v the_o uttermost_a part_n mark_v 13._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n signify_v a_o heap_n so_o as_o to_o join_v they_o together_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o uttermost_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heap_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n be_v common_o the_o best_a by_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n as_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n answerable_o most_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o spoil_n the_o ten_o of_o spoil_n be_v give_v to_o
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
jacob_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o staff_n the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o jacob_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o blessing_n by_o faith_n he_o blesâ—…_n josephs_n son_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o worship_v god_n his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a service_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o his_o posterity_n god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o honour_v who_o faith_n do_v much_o put_v 〈◊〉_d on_o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o latter_a effect_n have_v reference_n to_o these_o word_n israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o â—…head_n gen._n 47._o 31._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v prostravit_fw-la bow_v himself_o and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d worship_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 74_o 75._o by_o worship_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o oath_n whereby_o joseph_n have_v bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o his_o father_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o assurance_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v he_o thereof_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n not_o upon_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beds-head_n have_v stand_v east_n or_o towards_o the_o mount_n where_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v or_o many_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o rear_v up_o himâ—…_n purposely_o to_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beds-head_n to_o be_v his_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o root_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o point_n under_o they_o signify_v both_o a_o 10._o beb_n 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o staff_n numb_a 17._o 2._o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n a_o bed_n other_o a_o staff_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n use_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o bed_n gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 72._o both_o word_n bed_n and_o staff_n do_v full_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o life_n do_v manifest_v the_o old_a man_n desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o reverend_a compose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o rise_v up_o on_o his_o beds-head_n hâ—…_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o bow_v 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o worship_v god_n he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o raise_v himself_o to_o sit_v up_o 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o beds-head_n and_o that_o in_o bow_v his_o body_n he_o may_v be_v supporâ—…_n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o word_n lean_v be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a text_n but_o employ_v under_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o and_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n more_o clear_a the_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v god_n top_n signify_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uttermost_a part_n this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n in_o worship_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n express_v mention_n of_o iacob_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n manifest_v by_o his_o lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d it_o well_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o a_o fit_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v therewith_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o vers_fw-la â—…_n 22_o 29._o of_o use_v a_o help_n for_o our_o weakness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o jacob_n do_v by_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 1â—…_n §_o 48_o 51._o §._o 114._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v faith_n proof_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o man_n which_o be_v bless_v they_o the_o latter_a have_v respect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o he_o the_o former_a be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o party_n and_o by_o the_o time_n the_o party_n be_v he_o that_o bless_a jacob_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o other_o effect_n of_o worship_v be_v amplify_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n doctrine_n i._o a_o grandfather_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o his_o own_o so_o be_v jacob_n see_v §_o 111._o ii_o god_n goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n see_v §_o 111._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n under_o god_n covenant_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v joseph_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o son_n see_v §_o 111._o iu_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n jacob_n be_v here_o account_v as_o a_o parent_n see_v §_o 111._o v._o approach_v of_o death_n be_v a_o season_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o posterity_n this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v die_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o saint_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n instance_n jacob_n see_v §_o 113._o vii_o inward_a devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a composition_n of_o body_n thus_o do_v jacob_n manifest_v his_o see_v §_o 113._o §._o 115._o of_o joseph_n and_o his_o name_n â—…eb_fw-mi 11._o 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o eight_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n here_o produce_v be_v of_o joseph_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o name_n addidit_fw-la joseph_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n gen._n 30._o 24._o his_o mother_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v another_o wife_n of_o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n which_o aggravate_v her_o grief_n for_o her_o barrenness_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n remember_v she_o and_o hearken_v to_o she_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o give_v she_o this_o son_n hereupon_o either_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o upon_o strong_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o give_v this_o son_n this_o name_n joseph_n the_o name_n therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o rachel_n faith_n it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v another_o son_n though_o he_o cost_v she_o dear_o even_o her_o life_n joseph_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v not_o a_o history_n of_o any_o other_o wherein_o the_o rare_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o of_o that_o high_a dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v §._o 116._o of_o joseph_n trial_n 1._o ioseph_n be_v young_a be_v hate_v
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
in_o his_o call_n so_o he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n all_o his_o day_n his_o faithfulness_n father_n appoint_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v it_o diligent_o though_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n whereat_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o stir_v from_o his_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v send_v for_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o his_o father_n send_v he_o of_o a_o errant_a to_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o camp_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v but_o leave_v his_o father_n sheep_n with_o a_o keeper_n and_o when_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n he_o adventure_v his_o life_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o kill_v they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 20_o 34_o etc._n etc._n great_a also_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o other_o and_o high_a calling_n 3._o his_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o god_n church_n witness_v his_o ability_n combat_n with_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 32._o and_o with_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o enemy_n on_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o extraordinary_a valour_n he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o he_o so_o improve_v other_o gift_n as_o his_o skill_n in_o music_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o saul_n spirit_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 18._o 4._o his_o justice._n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o justice_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 72._o 5._o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o man_n witness_n the_o kindness_n that_o he_o show_v to_o covenant_n jonathan_n son_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 15._o 4._o fail_v herein_o be_v account_v a_o heathenish_a abomination_n rom._n 1._o 30._o god_n vengeance_n be_v manifest_v against_o covenant-breaking_a even_o with_o man_n jer._n 34._o 18._o ezek._n 17._o 16._o 6._o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o frequent_a mention_n which_o he_o make_v mercy_n of_o such_o giveth_z proof_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o psal._n 41._o 1._o and_o 112._o 4_o 9_o 7._o his_o sympathy_n at_o other_o distress_n psal._n 35._o 13_o 14._o sympathy_n 8._o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 1_o chr._n 16._o 3._o liberality_n 9_o his_o retribution_n of_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v retribution_n comforter_n to_o hanun_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 2._o &_o to_o show_v what_o kindness_n he_o can_v to_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 33._o etc._n etc._n 10._o his_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o wrong_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o shemei_n wrong_v obj._n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o bring_v his_o hoare-head_n down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o ans._n he_o do_v not_o bid_v his_o son_n revenge_v that_o wrong_n but_o only_o take_v such_o notice_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o find_v he_o faulty_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o david_n charge_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o david_n patience_n towards_o he_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o forbear_v he_o for_o his_o own_o time_n the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o justice_n david_n patient_a bear_v of_o wrong_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o 11._o his_o recompâ—…nsing_a good_a for_o evil_n this_o he_o oft_o profess_v of_o himself_o psal._n 35._o evil_n 12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 109._o 4._o yea_o saul_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o this_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a spirit_n this_o be_v of_o true_a spiritual_a virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v rom._n 12_o 21._o we_o hâ—…ve_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o steâ—…_n act_v 7._o 60._o but_o a_o more_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o christ_n luke_n 23._o 34._o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o his_o goodness_n math._n 6._o 12._o §._o 216._o of_o david_n privilege_n the_o four_o point_n about_o david_n concern_v those_o privilege_n which_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n god_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v these_o 1._o his_o preferment_n before_o and_o above_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whereof_o he_o be_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 78._o 67_o 68_o 2._o his_o father_n house_n be_v much_o advance_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o with_o this_o do_v david_n beat_v down_o michols_n pride_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o 3._o david_n himself_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o elder_a brethren_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o david_n preferment_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o two_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o what_o to_o what_o from_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o quem_fw-la king_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o ps._n 78._o 70_o 71._o god_n recompense_n be_v to_o admiration_n 2._o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o sort_n 1._o jonathan_n love_v he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o 2._o saul_n daughter_n love_v he_o also_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 20._o 3._o he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o of_o saul_n servant_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 16._o 4._o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n even_o when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o much_o respect_v he_o and_o succour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 18._o and_o 21._o 6_o 9_o 5._o achish_n king_n of_o gath_n bear_v good_a will_n towards_o he_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 6._o 6._o other_o enemy_n seek_v his_o favour_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o thus_o god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o enemy_n towards_o his_o saint_n 3._o preservation_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n as_o against_o saul_n achish_n his_o own_o soldier_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o absalon_n his_o son_n sheba_n and_o other_o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v such_o recovery_n he_o have_v from_o deadly_a distress_n whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o way_n psal._n 6._o 1._o and_o 31._o 21._o and_o psal._n 116._o 3._o such_o be_v the_o foresay_a deliverance_n as_o david_n pen_v many_o psalm_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o title_n of_o psal._n 3._o and_o 18_o and_o 34_o and_o 56_o and_o 57_o and_o 59_o in_o david_n see_v how_o safe_a they_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v 4._o the_o puissant_a army_n and_o brave_a commander_n in_o war_n which_o he_o have_v for_o multitude_n he_o have_v fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n in_o ten_o of_o his_o tribe_n for_o the_o number_n of_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o give_v up_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o we_o count_v 30_o or_o 40_o thousand_o a_o very_a great_a army_n 50_o thousand_o be_v count_v a_o camp_n royal_a what_o then_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o multiply_v fifteen_o time_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o wise_a solomon_n account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n prov._n 14._o 28._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v man_n of_o war_n able_a to_o defend_v their_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n safety_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d these_o there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o worthy_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n have_v one_o of_o the_o least_o can_v resist_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 14._o so_o as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v accomplish_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v josh._n 23._o 10._o for_o particular_a instance_n observe_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 11_o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o and_o â—…0_n 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o answerable_a mean_n 5._o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o the_o like_a from_o joshua_n day_n to_o he_o he_o be_v never_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o any_o pitcht-battle_n indeed_o he_o sle_z from_o saul_n and_o from_o absalon_n but_o not_o as_o overcome_v but_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o avoid_v effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n david_n by_o himself_o alone_o overthrow_v goliath_n so_o do_v sundry_a of_o his_o worthy_n destroy_v other_o giant_n by_o david_n victory_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n secure_v thereby_o solomon_n his_o son_n become_v such_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o war_n so_o
more_o to_o press_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o peace_n two_o word_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o psal._n 34._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o these_o two_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v limitation_n of_o this_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o our_o endeavour_n but_o our_o uttermost_a ability_n must_v be_v put_v out_o in_o follow_v after_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o david_n who_o be_v for_o peace_n when_o other_o be_v for_o war_n ps._n 120._o 7._o so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 1._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n eph._n 2._o 17._o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n and_o expression_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n thereof_o do_v much_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o peace_n do_v much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o best_a estate_n peace_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n there_o be_v no_o division_n no_o dissension_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a abide_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o agreement_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v style_v thing_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 6._o 9_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v produce_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o god_n covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n epb._n 6._o 15._o the_o minister_n publisher_n of_o peace_n isa._n 52._o 7._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10._o 6._o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v be_v peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v peace_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v polity_n and_o society_n mat._n 12._o 25._o and_o for_o participate_v of_o the_o mutual_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o several_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o will_v be_v no_o employ_v of_o they_o for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n man_n can_v with_o comfort_n and_o in_o safety_n live_v one_o by_o another_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fierce_a dog_n wolf_n leopard_n if_o not_o as_o very_a devil_n the_o more_o prudent_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o the_o mighty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v oppress_v take_v instance_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o of_o kingdom_n where_o be_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o parish_n and_o of_o family_n where_o be_v dissension_n and_o contention_n 3._o for_o the_o utility_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v much_o every_o way_n the_o psalmist_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v peace_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thus_o behold_v how_o good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 133._o he_o there_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a composition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o make_v they_o most_o fruitful_a the_o profit_n of_o peace_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a peace_n when_o several_a nation_n do_v mutual_o enjoy_v peace_n the_o commodity_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o national_a peace_n whereby_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n good_a order_n be_v peace_n keep_v magistrate_n respect_v according_a to_o their_o place_n subject_n relieve_v according_a to_o their_o need_n good_a law_n make_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o beâ—…_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o god_n hereby_o god_n house_n be_v preserve_v and_o beautify_v god_n ordinance_n be_v free_o and_o due_o observe_v people_z be_v better_o edify_v minister_n maintain_v and_o good_a discipline_n execute_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o domestical_a peace_n whereby_o family_n be_v make_v comfortable_a peace_n society_n husband_n and_o wife_n sweet_a yoke-fellow_n child_n well_o educate_v parent_n due_o reverence_v master_n have_v in_o honour_n servant_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n well_o prosper_v so_o many_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v reckon_v up_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o peace_n have_v be_v promise_v pray_v for_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o praise_v render_v to_o god_n for_o it_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o §_o 96._o just_a occasion_n may_v here_o be_v take_v of_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o so_o excellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a a_o gift_n where_o be_v peace_n to_o be_v â—…ound_v war_n be_v every_o where_o among_o nation_n even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n every_o where_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n family_n and_o other_o society_n this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n §._o 73._o of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n the_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o large_a extent_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o man_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o man_n best_a and_o uttermost_a endeavour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v though_o it_o import_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n yet_o but_o a_o pursuit_n not_o simple_o a_o obtain_n the_o most_o eager_a hunter_n and_o hound_n that_o can_v be_v oft_o lose_v the_o game_n so_o may_v they_o who_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n fail_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v this_o point_n have_v pertinent_o and_o prudent_o insert_v these_o two_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o show_v that_o no_o more_o than_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n be_v require_v no_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v omit_v that_o may_v make_v thereunto_o peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n neighbour_n who_o the_o law_n make_v the_o object_n of_o love_n matth._n 22._o 39_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v i_o will_v â—…xemplifie_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n our_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n must_v be_v 1._o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o they_o internal_a and_o external_a peace_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o many_o unity_n set_v down_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o be_v allegd_v for_o this_o end_n 2._o with_o such_o as_o be_v link_v by_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 3._o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o this_o move_v joshua_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 9_o 4._o with_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o even_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v we_o wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n gen._n 14._o 13._o and_o mat._n 21._o 32._o obj._n 1_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o ahab_n 2_o
table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o note_n which_o papist_n give_v of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o union_n concord_n peace_n these_o simple_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v without_o holiness_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o most_o impious_a that_o be_v if_o they_o can_v shâ—…w_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n their_o union_n be_v to_o purpose_n but_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n manifold_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n their_o filthiness_n and_o licentiousness_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o pretend_a union_n 2._o this_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o disorderly_a course_n which_o they_o call_v good_a fellowship_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v without_o holiness_n 3._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o peace_n neglect_n if_o not_o reject_v holiness_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n the_o fast_o together_o as_o they_o think_v setup_a a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 2._o they_o who_o suffer_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v peace_n so_o sid_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 3._o they_o who_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a place_n subject_n themselves_o to_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o avoid_v trouble_n ezek._n 23._o 5_o 12._o 4._o governor_n who_o to_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n either_o yield_v to_o a_o unholy_a act_n as_o aaron_n do_v exod._n 32._o 24._o or_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a as_o zedekiah_n do_v jer._n 38._o 5._o 5._o subject_n who_o to_o gain_v and_o retain_v peace_n with_o their_o governor_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o unholy_a pleasure_n joh._n 12._o 42._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o inferior_n yea_o and_o to_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o swear_v for_o he_o in_o a_o false_a cause_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o friend_n must_v accommodate_v his_o friend_n so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o holiness_n peace_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n but_o as_o gold_n it_o may_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a and_o it_o be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o holiness_n be_v let_v go_v for_o it_o 4._o in_o all_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n either_o of_o gain_v or_o retain_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a pericles_n that_o it_o want_v not_o this_o companion_n of_o holiness_n if_o peace_n and_o holiness_n can_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n stand_v together_o let_v peace_n depart_v rather_o than_o holiness_n these_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o let_v holiness_n go_v away_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v holiness_n as_o peace_n for_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o holiness_n lotâ—…emained_v â—…emained_z holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n press_v his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n with_o the_o same_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d verb._n §._o 77._o of_o see_v god_n to_o put_v we_o on_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o motive_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o this_o relative_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v of_o both_o â—…umbers_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a put_v this_o doubt_n out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o masculine_a gender_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n be_v the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o want_v holiness_n which_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o see_v god_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v so_o matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n gen._n 32._o 30._o heb._n 11._o 27._o obj._n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n exod._n 33._o 20._o joh._n 1._o 18._o go_n â—…_n tim._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o answ._n seem_v contradiction_n in_o word_n must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o with_o spiritual_a sight_n both_o these_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thing_n ordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n within_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o sight_n gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o thing_n extraordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v extraordinary_a vision_n dan._n 10._o 7._o or_o visible_a object_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a distance_n as_o when_o stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n act._n 7._o 56._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n saint_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v such_o glorious_a object_n as_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v add_v much_o to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o sight_n 1._o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o i'faith_o heb._n 11._o 27._o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a christian_n and_o heathen_a may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n see_v god_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a most_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1._o 1_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n imperfect_a but_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o apply_v these_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o forementioned_a seem_a contradiction_n about_o see_v he_o who_o it_o invisible_a may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v 1._o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o god_n full_o consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v see_v god_n to_o the_o full_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v god_n be_v see_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n in_o sundry_a apparition_n and_o resemblance_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13._o 21._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o in_o brightness_n ezek._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n gen._n 18._o 3._o in_o a_o true_a body_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o former_a be_v extraordinary_a proper_a to_o the_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v the_o last_o be_v for_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n then_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o may_v see_v god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n stephen_n see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o heaven_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v saint_n continual_o behold_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o some_o restrain_v this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o
in_o opposition_n to_o a_o unâ—…atisfied_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v every_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o contentedness_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n use_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v both_o compound_v of_o sundry_a choice_n spice_n exo._n 30._o 23_o 24_o 34_o etc._n etc._n so_o contentedness_n be_v compound_v of_o sundry_a other_o excellent_a grace_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o which_o do_v bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o as_o 1._o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o and_o providence_n towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o 8._o 2._o hope_v to_o be_v support_v and_o supply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a psal._n 42._o 5._o 3._o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o want_n and_o grief_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5._o 11._o 4._o humility_n in_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o one_o self_n gen._n 32_o 10._o 5._o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 6._o meekness_n in_o forbeating_a to_o take_v revenge_n of_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o he_o that_o in_o a_o content_a mind_n say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o say_v also_o of_o one_o that_o exceed_o wrong_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o 7._o thankfulness_n in_o all_o estate_n job_n a_o content_a person_n bless_a god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o for_o give_v job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o the_o commodity_n of_o contentment_n commodity_n put_v on_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o contentedness_n he_o can_v for_o attain_v that_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o contentation_n i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o some_o special_a one_o 1._o contentedness_n settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v soul._n befall_v a_o man_n paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v sore_o scourge_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n make_v fast_o to_o the_o stock_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n act._n 16_o 23_o 24_o 25._o admirable_a evidence_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o grievous_a torment_n 2._o it_o so_o moderate_v a_o man_n desire_n as_o in_o all_o estate_n he_o think_v he_o have_v enough_o desire_n though_o jacob_n come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n in_o his_o estate_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v as_o well_o as_o esau_n i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 33._o 9_o 11._o our_o english_a in_o both_o place_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n i_o have_v enough_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o esau_n utter_v and_o jocab_n to_o translate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n esau_n phrase_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v much_o to_o i_o or_o i_o have_v much_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a plenty_n but_o jacob_n phrase_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o i_o or_o i_o have_v all_o this_o show_v a_o content_a mind_n in_o that_o he_o account_v what_o he_o have_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o world_n some_o apply_v that_o phrase_n of_o jacob_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n he_o account_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o content_a man_n account_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o in_o his_o mind_n a_o rich_a man_n his_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n to_o be_v rich_a contentedness_n be_v a_o great_a commodity_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n loss_n to_o he_o that_o loss_n be_v content_a with_o what_o remain_v be_v as_o no_o loss_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o much_o sufficiency_n as_o he_o have_v before_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n case_n job_n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v as_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o for_o give_v and_o the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 4._o it_o ease_v heavy_a burden_n and_o make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o discontent_n by_o burden_n vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o and_o make_v light_a burden_n lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o a_o man_n so_o contentedness_n put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o better_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o burden_n the_o very_a same_o burden_n lie_v on_o a_o content_a and_o discontent_a person_n seem_v much_o light_a to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o when_o david_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o wife_n son_n daughter_n and_o good_n his_o man_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o god_n providence_n in_o every_o state_n for_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o providence_n a_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk_n 22._o 41._o we_o have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o in_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o god_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 26._o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a commodity_n to_o enjoy_v with_o quietness_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v §._o 65._o of_o the_o variety_n of_o case_n wherein_o contentedness_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v every_o state_n wherein_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n practise_v of_o discontent_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v content_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particular_a case_n as_o 1._o plenty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n among_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n plenty_n give_v this_o wherein_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v to_o be_v full_a phil._n 4._o 12._o two_o especial_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v man_n to_o learn_v contentedness_n in_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n 1._o because_o no_o plenty_n no_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n can_v full_o satisfy_v a_o discontent_a mind_n iâ—…_n all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v thereupon_o desire_v more_o see_v §_o 53._o 2._o sundry_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n arise_v out_o of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n many_o upon_o sense_n hereof_o be_v so_o discontent_a as_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v more_o quiet_o if_o their_o eâ—…tate_n be_v mean_a than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o trouble_n than_o they_o have_v contentment_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o both_o these_o extreme_n 2._o poverty_n this_o be_v another_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o his_o contentedness_n poverty_n i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v i_o be_o instruct_v to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 12._o this_o estate_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o intend_v where_o he_o say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o nature_n itself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o little_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v homely_a and_o course_n experience_n show_v that_o both_o poor_a folk_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n healthy_a and_o strong_a than_o rich_a one_o and_o their_o child_n beside_o poor_a folk_n be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n fear_n and_o danger_n whereunto_o rich_a one_o and_o great_a one_o be_v subject_n poor_a folk_n have_v not_o so_o large_a and_o great_a account_n to_o make_v as_o the_o rich_a sort_n yet_o their_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o that_o little_a they_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o well_o accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v as_o a_o like_a improvement_n of_o much_o the_o very_a same_o approbation_n and_o remuneration_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o improve_v two_o talent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o improve_v five_o talent_n and_o
of_o god_n readiness_n to_o help_v the_o late_a word_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o another_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 2._o §_o 184._o this_o notation_n imply_v a_o willing_a readiness_n and_o a_o ready_a willingness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n herein_o god_n show_v himself_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o present_o run_v when_o any_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v to_o help_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v pity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 33._o 29._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 26._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v ouâ—…_n case_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n hear_v those_o who_o he_o leave_v not_o wherein_o this_o profession_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a promise_v of_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o god_n forsake_v not_o he_o ready_o and_o real_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o leave_v but_o add_v a_o affirmative_a assistance_n he_o be_v a_o helper_n that_o god_n who_o promise_v joshuah_n not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1._o 5._o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v and_o say_v as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v josh._n 5._o 13_o 14._o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o helper_n of_o joshua_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o ioshua_n â—…ndertakings_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n not_o fail_v and_o help_v if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o fail_v and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v do_v not_o fail_v than_o help_n must_v needs_o be_v afford_v beside_o god_n will_v have_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o saint_n which_o his_o not_o forsake_v they_o presuppose_v make_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v which_o must_v be_v by_o help_v of_o they_o 1._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o negative_a promise_n of_o not_o fail_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o privative_a but_o also_o a_o positive_a good_a 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v note_v to_o arise_v from_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o fail_v he_o §_o 53._o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a pattern_n unto_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o not_o fail_v in_o he_o in_o that_o we_o afford_v unto_o he_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n like_v unto_o god_n §._o 83._o of_o apply_v general_a privilege_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v say_v here_o he_o express_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o such_o promise_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n as_o belong_v unto_o many_o the_o psalmist_n frequent_o make_v such_o particular_a application_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n psal._n 18._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v ruth_n to_o naomi_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o good_a ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o particular_a application_n as_o 1._o god_n indefinite_a offer_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o all_o other_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o isa._n 55._o 1._o 2._o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 3._o god_n command_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n that_o which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 15._o joh._n 1._o 12._o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n but_o let_v we_o far_o endeavour_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o special_a care_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o confidence_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 12._o §._o 84._o of_o fear_n of_o man_n among_o other_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o expel_v fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o negative_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v see_v châ—…p_n 2._o §_o 149._o about_o this_o vice_n i_o purpose_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o evil_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o motive_n against_o it_o 4._o rule_v to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o i._o fear_n be_v a_o trouble_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_n when_o zacharias_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n lukâ—…_n 1._o 13_o 30._o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sudden_a apparition_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v luk._n 24._o 38._o in_o this_o respect_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 27._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n say_v of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a ps._n 77._o 16._o that_o this_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o man_n will_v do_v unto_o he_o thus_o abraham_n apprehend_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v kill_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 12._o §_o 85._o of_o the_o evil_a wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n consist_v ii_o fear_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o be_v one_o of_o man_n affection_n which_o be_v no_o far_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v pervert_v or_o abuse_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o mis-placing_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o now_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o wrong_a object_n of_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v man_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o 1._o some_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v the_o king_n pro._n 24._o 21._o to_o fear_v father_n and_o mother_n leu._n 19_o 3._o to_o fear_v master_n eph._n 6._o 5._o 2._o other_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nature_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o prudent_o to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v